and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o &_o by_o order_n 14.40_o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v 336._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improove_v antichristianitie_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n etc._n and_o hearer_n 10._o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n 5.21_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divertiis_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpration_n of_o his_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v ec._n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v cuncta_fw-la 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14.30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wessalia_n sylv._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_v preacher_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13_o they_o preach_v the_o letre_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o wotd_n of_o live_a god_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o &_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly_a wisdom_n 10._o the_o primat_n or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforego_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fustinal_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 6_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n list_v as_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o the_o severians_n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v seruetus_fw-la valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n scwenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n &_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o nicholaus_fw-la storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o prefer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o list_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o originist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n confess_v some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o moncke_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v
to_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o violent_a death_n though_o by_o law_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v 20._o in_o these_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o exetrable_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v weapon_n or_o to_o go_v to_o war_n 30._o the_o familio_n of_o love_n also_o do_v so_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o wear_v a_o weapon_n b._n &_o they_o write_v first_o of_o themselves_o how_o all_o their_o nature_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peaceable_a concordable_a amiable_a love_a and_o live_v peaceable_o 31._o but_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o do_v wage_v war_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destroy_v for_o which_o end_n they_o have_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sword_n halberds_z spear_n bow_n and_o arrow_n gun_n pellet_n and_o gunpowder_n armour_n harness_n and_o gorget_n 9_o none_o of_o which_o the_o familist_n do_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o 38._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o goodness_n of_o christian_n 1_o be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o 2_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proposition_n 1_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a 2._o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 1._o proposition_n the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n against_o community_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v infinite_a of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o either_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n which_o by_o covetousness_n 5.3_o thievery_n 4.15_o extortion_n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n many_o do_v attain_v or_o do_v commend_v liberality_n 2.15.16_o frugality_n 5.8_o free_a and_o friendly_a lend_v 6.35_o honest_a labour_n 3.8_o and_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o 3.8_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o riches_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o reform_a church_n 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o esseis_n 3._o the_o manichy_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n 586._o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n and_o fratricellian_o 59_o and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n among_o the_o famist_n say_v h.n._n none_o claim_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o to_o any_o owednes_n or_o privateness_n for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v desire_v to_o appropriate_v or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o private_a use_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ward_n but_o what_o be_v there_o be_v free_a and_o be_v also_o leave_v free_a in_o his_o upright_a form_n 34._o 2._o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11.12_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n etc._n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 16.2_o 2._o by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o ample_a blessing_n 11.24_o 3._o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o stony_a heart_a 28.27_o 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n so_o the_o church_n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o strange_a mind_n therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v say_v and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v either_o poor_a to_o receive_v or_o wealthy_a to_o minister_v any_o alm_n 53._o second_o the_o hypocritical_a sectary_n who_o be_v bountiful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o side_n with_o they_o such_o be_v first_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o day_n 5.46.47_o and_o after_o they_o the_o manichy_n who_o will_v minister_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n unto_o any_o hungry_a and_o pine_a beggar_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a 2._o and_o such_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o give_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o devil_n b._n 39_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o 1_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o 2_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v injustice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proposition_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o 2._o a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 1._o proposition_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o s._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a write_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oath_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n conâ—â—_n who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o l._n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n 6.13.22.11_o again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 10.20_o
venial_a sin_n 69.119_o 10._o article_n of_o freewill_n 1_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—mselfe_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 2_o to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n the_o proposition_n 1._o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n many_o do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v 3._o man_n may_v perform_v and_o do_v good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o proposition_n man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a estate_n which_o thing_n have_v and_o have_v the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o profane_a gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n 3.4.7_o beside_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v that_o which_o evil_o be_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n 4._o a_o truth_n confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n d_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v either_o his_o body_n so_o much_o as_o unto_o outward_a thing_n as_o laur._n valla_n dream_v ar._n or_o his_o mind_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o manichy_n maintain_v affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n 28._o 2._o proposition_n man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o the_o naturnll_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 3.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.5_o which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a reform_v 14._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o we_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o think_v the_o pharisy_n the_o sadduceis_n the_o pelagian_n 3._o and_o the_o donatist_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o anabaptist_n catabap_n and_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o papist_n man_n by_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n 37._o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v even_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o man_n believe_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n 20.16_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n preach_v 408._o the_o catholic_a popish_a religion_n teach_v freewill_n reas_fw-la 3._o proposition_n man_n may_v perform_v and_o do_v good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o a_o man_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o change_v and_o body_n enable_v to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sripture_n be_v plentiful_a i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reviele_v he_o 10.22_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16.17_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n &c._n &c._n 12.8_o god_n he_o purify_v man_n heart_n 15.9_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v &c_n &c_n 8.26_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 1.29_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o confess_v 4._o 11._o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o 1_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o faith_n and_o 3_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n 1._o only_o for_o the_o merit_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 2._o only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 1._o proposition_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v cleanse_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 6.20_o even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1.19_o which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o by_o his_o only_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 5.19_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2d_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o church_n reform_v 3._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o atheist_n who_o be_v neither_o persuade_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n nor_o of_o the_o pharise_n be_v and_o their_o follower_n who_o think_v that_o by_o civil_a and_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 5.20_o nor_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n
that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a king_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v utter_o extingvish_v and_o perish_v 7._o other_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o they_o say_v do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cernell_n surpass_v the_o shell_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o light_n darkness_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o cyrellus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n and_o last_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o brown_a barrow_n greene_n penrie_n marprelate_n t.c.e.g.r.h._n a.c._n i.b._n with_o the_o new_a sabbatarian_n and_o their_o fancy_n 21._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n general_n counsel_n 1_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o 2_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmunch_a as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o 3_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o 4_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n 2._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v 3._o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n 1._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o must_v they_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a may_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o as_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o simon_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o terretory_n and_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o do_v arise_v or_o be_v root_v such_o counsel_n be_v hold_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moisaicall_a government_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n 2._o solomon_n 8.1_o asa_n 15.9_o ezekiah_n 29.4_o and_o josiah_n 24.29_o and_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n by_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o gather_v counsel_n both_o general_n as_o the_o nicene_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 6._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 9_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 2._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o marcian_n 43.53_o &_o national_n and_o provincial_a so_o the_o counsel_n at_o frankford_n rheims_n taron_n arelot_n and_o moguntia_n by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 3._o at_o matison_n by_o gunthranus_fw-la i0_n at_o paris_n and_o orleans_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o childebert_n 9_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v and_o never_o yet_o have_v there_o be_v a_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_a or_o whatsoever_o i_o only_o except_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a prince_n &_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n either_o begin_v or_o end_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v not_o call_v only_o but_o confirm_v also_o by_o some_o godly_a emperor_n king_n or_o queen_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n perorat_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o assertion_n have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o that_o diverse_o both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n his_o summoner_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o powerful_a commander_n and_o caller_n of_o counsel_n 3._o there_o ought_v no_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o determinate_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harding_n no_o council_n ever_o yet_o have_v firm_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o call_v counsel_n 16._o and_o the_o puritan_n do_v think_v that_o private_a person_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o privity_n of_o prince_n may_v summon_v assembly_n about_o church_n cause_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v beza_n 292._o and_o be_v the_o disciplinarian_n both_o of_o south_n ground_n and_o north_n britain_n barker_n other_o adversary_n to_o both_o puritan_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_o may_v and_o he_o be_v wicked_a other_o good_a bishop_n though_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n may_v summon_v counsel_n at_o their_o discretion_n a_o error_n of_o seluererus_n 35._o the_o muscovite_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o since_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n else_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n 30._o 2._o proposition_n general_n coucell_n may_v err_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n consist_v first_o of_o man_n who_o may_v err_v nothing_o more_o easy_o for_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n 8.21_o but_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v 116.11_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3.4_o next_o of_o man_n differ_v in_o year_n riches_n learning_n judgement_n call_v and_o authority_n whereby_o distraction_n of_o opinion_n often_o do_v arise_v three_o of_o many_o man_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o number_n common_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o the_o better_a in_o outward_a countenance_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o man_n not_o all_o nor_o always_o either_o govern_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o religion_n do_v doubt_n but_o they_o may_v err_v if_o paphmitius_n have_v be_v absent_a at_o nice_a that_o council_n have_v err_v 33._o if_o hierome_n have_v be_v away_o at_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n have_v err_v 58._o at_o any_o time_n if_o some_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o present_a at_o such_o meeting_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legatum_fw-la by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n no_o council_n but_o must_v err_v luther_n therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v that_o which_o one_o counsel_n do_v establish_v another_o will_v disannul_v they_o will_v not_o we_o must_v think_v revoke_v that_o which_o be_v well_o decree_v therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v 16.13_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o err_v do_v the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 3._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 33._o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 12.42_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o council_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 12.47_o a_o council_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 4._o a_o council_n seek_v for_o false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 14.53.55_o by_o a_o counsel_n
jesus_n be_v bind_v lead_v away_o and_o deliver_v unto_o pilate_n 15.1_o a_o council_n judge_v our_o s._n christ_n to_o be_v both_o a_o deceiver_n 27.63_o and_o a_o blaphemer_n 21.71_o a_o council_n corrupt_v the_o soldier_n and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n 13_o a_o counsel_n withstand_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 18._o a_o council_n both_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.40_o in_o ancient_a write_n of_o credit_n we_o may_v read_v how_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n by_o counsel_n arianism_n have_v be_v confirm_v as_o by_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n papae_fw-la by_o counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o book_n of_o foolish_a man_n have_v be_v make_v of_o equal_a authoririe_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 1._o by_o counsel_n have_v be_v establish_v both_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 5._o by_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v impair_v &_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n advance_v above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocent_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o like_a move_v s._n hilary_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o mediolane_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o malignant_a imper._n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3._o and_o nazianzen_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicure_n 39_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v hy_z general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 32._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constanstinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4._o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_o a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o diverse_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 26._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.11_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_fw-la do_v abide_v 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v 25._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n fine_a and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o diliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n auete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiosissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o
see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aeternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n wear_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n brethren_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishope_n and_o their_o well-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n &_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crow_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church_n officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v over_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preachess_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o phrenesy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 15._o semblablie_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n 84._o and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o there_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o stare_n discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o mid_n thereof_o the_o advaunce_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o fore_a father_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o no_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n and_o all_o see_v brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o
whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 62._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v 1604._o than_o the_o year_n 604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n urge_v or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o license_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellar_n commissarie_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o be_v say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o afore_o say_v 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o elsewhere_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankfurt_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v exact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishope_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562_o 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n religion_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n his_o first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n prosecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o powder_n in_o most_o hostile_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 1605._o throughout_o all_o generation_n 30._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o changeling_n which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o a_o 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o a_o 602._o they_o publish_v &_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o
generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o ourâ—_n and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a disseruor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 39_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriat_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o article_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornewale_v we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22_o london_n brethren_n tell_v k._n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o &_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o the_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christian_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v &_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o list_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v their_o recusancie_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_n for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulouslie_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o there_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a subscribtion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a and_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
but_o in_o limbo_n .633_o and_o last_o from_o those_o german_a divine_n which_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n d._n 3._o proposition_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n 41._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n 4.1.8_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v s._n james_n 5.9_o and_o this_o god_n church_n and_o people_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o confess_v 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o they_o abroad_o and_o we_o at_o home_n abhor_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_n judgement_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o manichy_n philaster_n and_o do_v the_o atheist_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o so_o many_o as_o in_o hell_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o turk_n 23._o yea_o of_o all_o they_o say_v the_o originist_n 17._o and_o catabaptist_n 1._o shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o neither_o rise_n again_o in_o body_n nor_o come_v unto_o judgement_n a_o error_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n b._n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o future_a judge_n so_o think_v both_o david_n george_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n for_o that_o george_n rumour_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n georg._n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n publish_v how_o one_o william_n hacket_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o sheep_n from_o goat_n sâ—duc_fw-la that_o beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o afore_o the_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n the_o godly_a and_o none_o beside_o enjoy_v the_o same_o peaceable_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v 17._o that_o the_o belief_n touch_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o doctrine_n mystical_a or_o a_o mystery_n no_o history_n as_o h.n._n teach_v 5._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v already_o in_o godly_a glory_n and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n hold_v display_v 5._o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v 104.24.29.30_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n ananias_n lie_v unto_o god_n 5.3.4.9_o and_o sapphira_n tempt_v god_n when_o both_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.2.4_o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 15.28_o and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 13.13_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n nicen._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n athan._n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pneumatomacheis_n whereof_o some_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v in_o old_a time_n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n and_o photinus_n haer_fw-mi of_o late_a year_n seruetus_fw-la 1._o ochinus_n 1._o abroad_o and_o francis_n ket_n 1588._o hamant_n 1299._o and_o certain_a brownist_n 102._o among_o we_o at_o home_o some_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o do_v arius_n 10._o the_o semiarian_o philast_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 27._o the_o tropicke_n athan._n ochinus_n 5._o some_o have_v assume_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o themselves_o as_o do_v simon_n magus_n iren._n montanus_n 18._o and_o manes_n s._n some_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o hierax_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n simon_n magus_n term_v his_o helen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n the_o helchesaites_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o natural_a sister_n of_o christ_n epiphan_n many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscanes_n 1._o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 35._o teach_v all_o thing_n 14.26_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o give_v utterance_n to_o his_o servant_n 2.4_o &_o gift_n unto_o his_o people_n 12.8_o place_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.28_o seal_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 5.7_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n &_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a together_o and_o coequal_a atha_n the_o very_a
go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v say_v s._n paul_n d._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v s._n peter_n 2.2_o and_o s._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o forementioned_a apostle_n paul_n again_o 4._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o birth_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o actual_a sin_n and_o they_o both_o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n and_o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n 15.19_o next_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 3.21_o which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 6._o death_n 1.15_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n 5.18_o all_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v this_o and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n testify_v so_o much_o 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n thus_o arm_v with_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n we_o offer_v battle_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n 13._o carpocratian_o 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n 2._o to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o all_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o his_o fault_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n all_o this_o have_v ruardus_n tapperus_n orig._n such_o as_o be_v infect_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sensible_a punishment_n 2._o 3._o to_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n iren._n 4._o to_o the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o a_o sabbath_n 15._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v jbid._n but_o also_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 182._o which_o d._n b._n deliver_v in_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n 5._o we_o be_v also_o adversary_n to_o the_o like_a curious_o affect_v who_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v whether_o god_n enforce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v why_o god_n stay_v not_o adam_n from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 2._o proposition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v god_n people_n so_o think_v and_o some_o church_n by_o their_o extant_a confession_n with_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 10._o and_o the_o low_a country_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n unto_o we_o 4._o and_o partly_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 2.3_o as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 4._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o pelagian_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o imitation_n such_o as_o ascribe_v original_a sin_n in_o no_o sort_n unto_o man_n but_o either_o unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o hermogenian_o tertull._n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o augustin_n the_o manichy_n who_o preach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a substance_n within_o we_o and_o proceed_v noâ—_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n haeres_fw-la the_o appollinarians_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v from_o nature_n christi_fw-la the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o some_o person_n and_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 463._o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n sin_n 3._o proposition_n original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o wovid_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n 7.15_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v 1.14_o dear_o belooved_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 11._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o stand_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 5.14_o against_o giselbertus_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o baptism_n once_o receive_v there_o be_v in_o the_o baptize_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o original_n or_o actual_a 8._o against_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v and_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o 5._o against_o the_o carpocratian_o whereof_o some_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o innocent_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 24._o against_o the_o adamite_n both_o old_a epiphan_n and_o new_a 41._o who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o begadore_n in_o almaigne_n affirm_v they_o be_v impeccable_a and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n and_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n council_n 4._o proposition_n concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n concupiscence_n in_o whosoever_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o fight_v against_o both_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n 15._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v s._n paul_n 3.5_o unto_o the_o colossian_n fornication_n uncleanes_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unto_o all_o christian_n s._n peter_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3.11_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n 2.10_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n as_o unsound_a which_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 2._o and_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o latter_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n francis_n the_o monk_n of_o colen_n count_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n but_o say_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o so_o no_o more_o offensive_a before_o god_n for_o man_n to_o lust_n then_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o keep_v his_o course_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la say_v that_o concupiscence_n afore_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o punishment_n 32._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o lust_a be_v not_o but_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o number_v among_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 9_o and_o decree_v how_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v unto_o sin_n orig._n glover_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o the_o intemperate_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n issue_v from_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o
from_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v abundant_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v 20_o and_o bear_v without_o sin_n 1.36_o he_o appear_v to_o loose_v 3.8_o but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v and_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o and_o do_v no_o sin_n 2.22_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o nor_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o 3.5_o he_o die_v a_o guiltless_a and_o just_a man_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n etc._n peter_n 4._o stephen_n 4.6_o yea_o of_o his_o adusrsarie_n and_o judge_v pilate_n 18._o as_o we_o such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n m_z error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n curse_a therefore_o before_o god_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o teach_v 5.16_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o 21.23_o that_o he_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n 23.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n 5.17_o that_o he_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o move_v the_o commons_o unto_o rebellion_n 23.5_o in_o this_o state_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o marcionite_n which_o say_v that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o the_o saturnian_o which_o blaze_v that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n theodoret._n our_o new_a heretic_n viz._n matthew_n hamant_n in_o england_n which_o divulge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n 1299._o and_o leonardus_n vairus_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v veneficus_fw-la or_o a_o common_a poisoner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n finem_fw-la 2._o proposition_n all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o man_n either_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v all_o sinner_n unrighteous_a 53._o &_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v 54._o the_o regenerate_a also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n 40._o and_o actual_a 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.22_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a orig._n and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 1.24_o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n 3.33_o she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n 118._o also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o manichy_n pelag._n and_o catharan_n 2._o thought_n they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 14_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 8._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n 3_o a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n b._n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n 9_o yea_o as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24._o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 2_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o 3_o or_o deny_v place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripe_n 12.40_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 22.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o saxony_n 10._o and_o helvetia_n 8._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diversl_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr pelagian_n milâ—vit_fw-la and_o jovinian_n inâ—iâ—_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v purgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieranites_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adultress_n 8.11_o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o colossian_n 8._o hebrew_n 3.12_o and_o timothy_n 2.22_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.17_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n 11.3_o peter_n 26.70.72.74_o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o see_v afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 12._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o propo_fw-it 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o and_o
left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 20.23_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.29_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o &c._n &c._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o kaine_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 9.13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o k._n pharaoh_n 40.20_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4._o the_o valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o and_o the_o hieranite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 10.11_o basil_n 1._o and_o france_n 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_a likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.37_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o be_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o they_o go_v oâ—t_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 3.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 85._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v that_o all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v s._n paul_n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o originist_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o cptabaptist_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o future_a and_o eternal_a mystery_n at_o all_o but_o only_o either_o in_o man_n opinion_n as_o hold_v the_o atheist_n 58._o or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o familist_n maintain_v confess_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v foredestine_v unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n none_o more_o than_o other_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o henry_n bolsteck_n 105._o in_o like_a sort_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o either_o curious_o inquire_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v or_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o any_o man_n whosoever_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n upon_o caluine_n beza_n and_o verone_n when_o they_o call_v they_o reprobate_n 11.23_o 5._o proposition_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpese_n of_o god_n some_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o man_n predestination_n the_o cause_n efficient_a to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n 1.9_o the_o cause_n formal_a god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 9.15_o the_o cause_n material_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 20._o the_o cause_n final_a or_o end_n why_o both_o god_n the_o father_n have_v love_v and_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a have_v suffer_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16.4_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9.21_o and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o 1._o man_n do_v make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o teach_v the_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 20.23_o licet_fw-la electis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ex_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la dimanet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la provenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la glorificamur_fw-la 1._o although_o from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n glory_n flow_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o but_o from_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n without_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v 35._o 2._o god_n
into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.15.16_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v ineorporate_v there_o into_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 25_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a &_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o acceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o personn_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 96._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profane_v of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o cheief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o his_o favour_n 9.15_o and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiastes_n 8â—_n anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n §6_n which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o no_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letre_n doctor_n christian_n &_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 8._o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 20.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v have_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.1_o the_o ebionite_n 26._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philasâ—rius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 97._o and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n quaest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o hart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o which_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n &_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n quodvult_n 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n hamant_n hold_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 1299._o as_o
themselves_o be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n b_o the_o papist_n also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n 323._o god_n catholic_a church_n 151._o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 34â—_n papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v all_o one_o 323_o muncer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n term_v themselves_o clean_a opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v 5._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o publish_v how_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v heathen_a confess_v and_o beast_n b_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptable_a people_n 36._o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o familist_n they_o have_v no_o live_a god_n 11._o and_o shall_v perish_v 7._o the_o puritan_n final_o they_o say_v if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n the_o title_n puritan_n be_v give_v they_o 10._o notable_a word_n either_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o england_n or_o puritan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o marprelate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v this_o speech_n they_o against_o who_o i_o deal_v namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stand_v long_o they_o can_v 16._o other_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a write_v thus_o they_o bid_v battle_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o till_o they_o yield_v admon_n 3._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o visible_a church_n proper_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v for_o call_v governor_n and_o subject_n noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n for_o age_n old_a and_o young_a for_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n for_o time_n and_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n where_o we_o find_v that_o exclude_v be_v no_o call_n 1.26_o no_o sex_n 3.28_o none_o age_n 10.4_o no_o nation_n 10.35_o and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n 13.8_o so_o shall_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 28.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a be_v they_o in_o religion_n therefore_o which_o have_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a 15._o country_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n a_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o themselves_o 196._o person_n place_n call_z or_o time_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o certain_a person_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 26._o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ob_v the_o true_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o to_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 22._o to_o a_o certain_a call_n by_o their_o petrus_n a_o soto_n to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 133._o to_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o when_o the_o say_v papist_n affirm_v how_o the_o time_n be_v when_o holiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n con_fw-mi when_o faith_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 796._o when_o all_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o our_o lady_n palmarum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n also_o and_o very_o presumptuous_a of_o apostata_fw-la hill_n that_o in_o england_n all_o man_n be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o the_o age_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o 4._o proposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v afore_o the_o church_n for_o time_n as_o likewise_o for_o authority_n for_o time_n because_o god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o corn_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n 1.23_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n 2.20_o the_o faithful_a the_o house_n 2.21_o for_o authority_n also_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n voice_n 1.21_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n reform_v 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o those_o popish_a assertion_n of_o vignerinus_n and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n for_o time_n and_o be_v above_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n a._n 4._o proposition_n the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v due_o administer_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 8.21_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 8.47_o also_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v s._n paul_n 10.14_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 4.6_o again_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n go_v therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o next_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22.19_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n 15._o some_o and_o they_o also_o many_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a man_n add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o part_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mark_n here_o mention_v both_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n all_o other_o well_o order_v church_n over_o pass_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o no_o token_n simple_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o tie_v we_o the_o church_n so_o strict_o to_o the_o sign_n articulate_v that_o we_o think_v all_o those_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n which_o neither_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n ordinary_o &_o public_o read_v and_o preach_v nor_o participate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o persecution_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o renounce_v therefore_o as_o altogether_o unsound_a &_o antichristian_a the_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o both_o deny_v
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n &c_n &c_n sar._n they_o have_v ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v soul_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 30._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o same_o papist_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o noisome_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n agree_v among_o themselves_o neither_o about_o the_o place_n where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v some_o place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n enchirid._n some_o near_o unto_o the_o mount_n hecla_n in_o ireland_n some_o upon_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o sicil_n 2._o other_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o other_o in_o hell_n whereof_o they_o make_v four_o room_n the_o first_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o three_o purgatory_n the_o four_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinto_o christ_n descend_v purgat_fw-la and_o other_o in_o a_o mind_n toss_v and_o trouble_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n art_n neither_o about_o the_o tormentor_n there_o who_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a angel_n roffensis_n of_o other_o to_o be_v very_a devil_n more_o neither_o about_o the_o torment_n for_o some_o dream_n how_o they_o be_v torment_v there_o with_o fire_n only_o as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n some_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n as_o roffensis_n and_o some_o neither_o with_o fire_n nor_o water_n but_o with_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v as_o lorichius_n supra_fw-la neither_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o purgatory_n torment_n because_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o only_o venial_a sin_n 4._o other_o that_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n too_o 6_o for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n man_n have_v donn_v no_o penance_n be_v there_o purge_v nor_o about_o the_o time_n which_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v shall_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o some_o have_v give_v out_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v continual_o in_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n noviss_n other_o as_o durandus_fw-la 7._o do_v think_v they_o have_v rest_n sometime_o as_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n because_o their_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporary_a 5._o and_o other_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o either_o their_o friend_n will_v buy_v out_o their_o pain_n or_o the_o priest_n will_v pray_v or_o say_v any_o mass_n for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n nor_o final_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n do_v think_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n then_o any_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 13._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o nothing_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o other_o put_v in_o choice_n either_o to_o tarry_v in_o purgatory_n one_o day_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n a_o 100_o year_n have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o on_o short_a winter_n day_n 25._o therefore_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v must_v be_v we_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o nourish_v most_o curse_v and_o damnable_a error_n as_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a and_o that_o some_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n that_o one_o sinful_a man_n may_v save_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o another_o and_o that_o easy_o by_o pray_v say_v or_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o if_o friend_n in_o this_o word_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n yet_o may_v the_o say_a soul_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o happiness_n by_o abide_v their_o deserve_a torment_n until_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o purgatory_n final_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n discharge_v guilty_a soul_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n such_o have_v be_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n so_o have_v he_o pardon_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v condemn_v 3.18_o nor_o ashamed_a 10.11_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 26_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n 10.9_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o 1._o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v for_o that_o do_v teach_v us._n 1._o to_o seek_v salvation_n not_o at_o god_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o will_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 40._o day_n a_o bishop_n may_v give_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o 100_o day_n a_o cardinal_n may_v grant_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v have_v it_o hence_o be_v his_o pardon_n if_o you_o respect_v time_n for_o 40.50.100.1000.10000.50000_o etc._n etc._n year_n if_o offence_n homicide_n parcide_v perâ—urie_n sodomitry_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o poenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n so_o do_v that_o of_o purgatory_n 3._o how_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n with_o our_o own_o deed_n &_o work_n may_v and_o will_v save_v we_o if_o we_o will_n 4._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o without_o the_o same_o a_o popish_a pardon_n may_v save_v but_o without_o either_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o like_a or_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a pardon_n from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n quicunque_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la existens_fw-la dixerit_fw-la devotè_fw-la septem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la merebitur_fw-la 56_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 12._o concessit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la transeundo_fw-la per_fw-la caemiterium_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la quet_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpora_fw-la iuhumata_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n ipsius_fw-la caemiterij_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la auete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la
pretiosissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la paenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la choros_fw-la suorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la collocare_fw-la ibique_fw-la nostri_fw-la memores_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exorare_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la associemur_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la coronemur_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n 2._o concessit_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 4000_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la aue_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la nostri_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la devote_v dixerit_fw-la istam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habebit_fw-la 3000._o dierum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la criminalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o 20000._o millia_fw-la dierum_fw-la venialium_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n papa_n 22._o concessarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o autidatorio_n anâ—â—ae_fw-la habetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dâ—â—cerit_fw-la premerebitur_fw-la 11000._o annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aue_fw-la domina_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paridisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la lux_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la imperatrix_fw-la inferni_fw-la etc._n etc._n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la tâ—â—um_fw-la &_o libera_n i_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la amen_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v devout_o say_v the_o seven_o prayer_n ensue_v with_o seven_o our_o father_n and_o as_o many_o hail_n mary_n afore_o the_o image_n of_o piety_n shall_v thereby_o merit_v 56._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n which_o go_v through_o the_o churchyard_n do_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v so_o many_o yeeare_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n bury_v since_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a haile_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n here_o and_o every_o where_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v you_o and_o we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o place_v you_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o meek_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o and_o crown_v with_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o have_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o which_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n shall_v have_v 3000._o day_n pardon_n of_o criminal_a sin_n and_o 20000._o day_n of_o venial_a offence_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antidatorie_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o devot_o will_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v shall_v merit_v thereby_o 11000._o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o lady_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a eternal_a the_o empress_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o thy_o belooved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n 3._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n image_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v they_o among_o all_o man_n odious_a he_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n 10.15_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n 2.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 135.25_o vanity_n &c_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o 135.16_o hand_n and_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o 115.7_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o strait_a commandment_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 10.7.14_o nor_o to_o make_v they_o etc._n to_o fly_v from_o they_o 10.14_o yea_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o image_n themselves_o 3._o the_o idolater_n 3._o and_o the_o enticer_n unto_o idolattie_n 13.5_o 3._o he_o commend_v great_o and_o praise_v such_o man_n as_o have_v destroy_v image_n 3._o and_o not_o bow_v unto_o idol_n 3._o 4._o he_o final_o curse_v the_o image_n 51._o the_o image_n maker_n 44._o and_o the_o image_n seruer_n or_o worshipper_n 42.17_o hereunto_o with_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n every_o where_o do_v subscribe_v 22._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o romish_a church_n most_o fond_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o erect_v &_o not_o only_o erect_v but_o adore_v 31._o &_o not_o only_o adore_v image_n but_o do_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o so_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n yea_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o heretic_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o image_n to_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o god_n himself_o even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a white_a beard_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o rhe_n cross_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o whole_o holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n 1st_a also_o of_o god_n his_o creature_n as_o of_o angel_n always_o with_o wing_n sometime_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o s._n michael_n of_o man_n as_o of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v with_o horn_n the_o apostle_n with_o round_a orb_n on_o their_o head_n like_o trencher_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o frizzle_a hair_n and_o costly_a garment_n and_o of_o other_o base_a thing_n as_o agnus_n this_o of_o wax_n wafer_n cake_n of_o flower_n cross_n of_o gold_n silver_n stone_n wood_n paper_z copper_z etc._n etc._n 284._o 4._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v relic_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o all_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v infinite_a none_o be_v more_o to_o the_o illusion_n of_o well_o mean_v christian_n then_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.10_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o chureh_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o all_o the_o best_a church_n at_o this_o day_n utter_o condemn_v 24._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o satanical_a boldness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o they_o will_v delude_v man_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o such_o so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o execrable_a to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o 71._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v pray_v unto_o s._n benet_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v steal_v o_o benedict_n after_o god_n our_o only_a hope_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o not_o through_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n 155._o other_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_n and_o vigilantian_n propriet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o damn_a which_o affirm_v how_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n of_o this_o preposterous_a devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a service_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v hang_v cruse_n they_o have_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 3._o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o chain_n which_o bind_v s._n peter_n volat_fw-la to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o adoration_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o hair_n milk_n smock_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o head_n hair_n thumb_n coat_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o sword_n and_o handkerchief_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o thing_n
minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v 1._o proposition_n none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o â—_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o call_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o will_v or_o dare_v so_o do_v so_o be_v samuel_n 20._o jeremie_n 5._o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 20.21_o who_o also_o to_o preach_v do_v send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n 10.1_o 2_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a prophet_n for_o preach_v afore_o their_o time_n be_v blame_v 9_o 3_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 9.38_o 4_o last_o we_o do_v read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.28_o and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o power_n do_v seek_v the_o abolishment_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o phrase_n the_o preacher_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n 44._o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211_o hieroboams_n priest_n inordinate_a 91._o and_o unordered_a apostate_n 41._o and_o next_o the_o barrowist_n who_o say_v how_o the_o say_v preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n 113_o who_o publish_v how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v h._n n._n 5._o and_o his_o family_n of_o love_n roch._n who_o run_v afore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o do_v many_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n as_o penrie_n greenewood_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o hold_n how_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v and_o must_v so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o too_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o send_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r.h._n 122._o who_o teach_v that_o layman_n may_v teach_v to_o get_v faith_n 113._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o 2._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o s._n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n 3._o s._n paul_n for_o he_o write_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_n be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture_n learned_a wilk_n licentious_a scripture_n learn_v temp._n goodthinkingwise_a 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter_n doctor_n roch._n teach_v master_n 25._o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n 16._o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatatians_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o us._n 277._o 3._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o s._n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptise_v 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptise_v 1.14.16_o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10.16_o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 113._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o lay_v man_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40._o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125_o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o
necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n &_o heretik_a the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatik_a as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o layman_n but_o minister_n have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n this_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o both_o by_o the_o marcionite_n â—7_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swermer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 122._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 104._o 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a sendeth-forth_a of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 20.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.24_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n neither_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o â—e_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n &_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n lay_v man_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reaâ—_n be_v mere_a lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n not_o incontinent_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o striker_n not_o covetous_a 3.2_o not_o proud_a 5.3_o not_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 1.7_o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3.2_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o patient_a to_o suffer_v 8._o and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 11.23_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o their_o confession_n approve_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o error_n they_o remain_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o due_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n a_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love._n that_o woman_n may_v be_v deacon_n sigebert_n elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o former_a the_o acephalians_n the_o latter_a the_o pepuzian_n do_v maintain_v a_o special_a care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n or_o that_o wicked_a man_n of_o evil_a life_n ignorant_a man_n without_o learning_n ass_n of_o no_o gift_n loiterer_n which_o do_v no_o good_a or_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n
be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v twice_o marry_v a_o error_n of_o the_o russeis_n b_o be_v marry_v sacerd_v have_v have_v certain_a wife_n 5.2_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n ventum_fw-la these_o may_v not_o be_v priest_n say_v the_o papist_n or_o if_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o family_n or_o be_v not_o elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n of_o love_n 16._o 24._o article_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o proposition_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o assertion_n need_v small_a proof_n for_o who_o so_o be_v persuade_v as_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o what_o be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n profit_v not_o the_o congregation_n 14.6.9.14_o edifi_v not_o the_o weak_a 17.26_o instruct_v not_o the_o ignorant_a 19_o inflame_v not_o the_o zeal_n 9_o offend_v the_o hearer_n 7.11_o abuse_v the_o people_n 11.16_o diplease_v god_n 15.8_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 14.23_o easy_o will_v think_v that_o where_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regard_v nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pure_a &_o primitive_a church_n observe_v this_o article_n no_o church_n do_v doubt_n of_o and_o very_o many_o by_o their_o extant_a confession_n do_v allow_v 21._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o their_o be_v nothing_o either_o so_o true_a or_o apparent_a which_o have_v by_o all_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v so_o contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n the_o ossen_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n always_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o elxeus_n their_o founder_n 19_o and_o the_o marcosian_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n 18._o in_o these_o day_n the_o turk_n perform_v all_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o arabian_a language_n think_v it_o not_o only_o unmeete_a but_o also_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o understand_v their_o mahometan_a mystery_n 2._o the_o jacobite_n priest_n do_v use_v a_o tongue_n at_o their_o church_n ministration_n and_o meeting_n which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n can_v comprehend_v 5._o the_o divine_a lyturgie_n among_o the_o russian_n be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o sclavonian_a language_n 230._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o divine_a service_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n minister_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o but_o few_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 463._o and_o that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 21.6_o and_o all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o do_v affirm_v how_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n 1_o be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v 2_o certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 4_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o confirmation_n 6_o penance_n 7_o order_n 8_o matrimony_n and_o 9_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o 11_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v christian_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n 3._o by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 4._o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 5._o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 6._o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 7._o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 8._o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 9_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o 11._o all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o of_o christianity_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o they_o be_v visible_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o pagan_n and_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o profane_a atheist_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 2.11_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n &c._n &c._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.26_o by_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n that_o the_o flight_n of_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 5.8_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o loaf_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n do_v commend_v unto_o our_o consideration_n a_o sweet_a concord_n a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n and_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o favour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o ay_o respect_n 10.17_o this_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o throughout_o the_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o testify_v 12._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n ungodly_a therefore_o and_o in_o a_o curse_a state_n be_v they_o which_o equal_a other_o thing_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o pagan_n so_o the_o jacobite_n imprint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o arm_n forehead_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n 3._o which_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o none_o account_v so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 191._o there_o be_v say_v d._n sarania_n which_o hold_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
place_n assure_o neither_o have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o 2.16_o abolish_v neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v give_v such_o precedent_n of_o alter_v they_o upon_o special_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o say_a apostle_n change_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o week_n 2.46.5.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4_o sometime_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n 2.46.3.1.5.26_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 14.1.17.10.18.4_o and_o in_o the_o school_n 19.9_o sometime_o private_o in_o house_n after_o house_n 5.42_o and_o in_o chamber_n 1.13.20.8.28.30.31_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.46.3.1_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n 20.7_o neither_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o both_o baptize_v in_o public_a assembly_n 2.46_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 16.33.10.27.48_o before_o many_o 27.48_o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_a 8.36_o and_o minister_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.46_o and_o at_o midnight_n 20.11_o in_o the_o open_a church_n 11.17_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 20.7.2.46_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n may_v be_v change_v and_o diverse_a of_o this_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v all_o reform_a church_n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therefore_o which_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o old_a heretic_n the_o false_a apostle_n 15._o the_o cerdonite_n 4·_fw-la the_o cerinthian_o philaster_n and_o the_o nazarite_n aug._n and_o be_v the_o familist_n 5._o the_o tradition_n and_o namely_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n hence_o the_o demi-iewe_n our_o english_a sabbatarian_n affirm_v first_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a end_n for_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v it_o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o 7._o day_n be_v so_o soon_o be_v it_o sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o must_v it_o not_o go_v out_o but_o with_o the_o last_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v that_o commendation_n of_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n 9_o all_o the_o judaical_a day_n and_o feast_n be_v take_v away_o only_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v 128._o and_o next_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o deliver_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o rest_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 125._o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v so_o must_v the_o last_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v restrain_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n from_o work_n both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v 127._o every_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o his_o charge_n necessary_o must_v preach_v and_o make_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 174._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o utter_a condemnation_n must_v here_o a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 173._o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o charge_n must_v execute_v the_o discipline_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o his_o parish_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 165._o last_o of_o all_o deceive_v by_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n 13._o 2._o proposition_n no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self_n will_v and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n great_a also_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.23_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 8.2_o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 15.24_o and_o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2.8_o 4.46.26_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o violate_v they_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o establish_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v make_v unto_o comenesse_n order_n and_o edification_n 14._o this_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o their_o publish_a write_n be_v approve_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o anabaptiste_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o browniste_n 122._o be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o right_n and_o eccles_n ceremony_n say_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o praecise_a faction_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 70.71_o again_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v use_v or_o observe_v any_o right_n ceremony_n or_o order_n though_o lawful_o ratify_v which_o please_v they_o not_o will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o charge_n leave_v their_o vocation_n raise_v stir_n and_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v many_o when_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o rhine_n frankeland_n and_o sneauland_n whereby_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n do_v ensue_v mansfeldi_n and_o do_v the_o refractorie_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 71._o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o these_o tragical_a sury_n about_o ceremonial_a matter_n be_v flacius_n illyricus_n who_o preach_n be_v that_o rather_o they_o minister_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v abandom_n their_o call_n &_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n even_o for_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o popular_a tumult_n may_v be_v force_v at_o the_o length_n to_o set_v their_o minister_n free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o ceremony_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o use_v themselves_o 455._o 3._o proposition_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o thing_n mere_o impious_a &_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o israelite_n calf_n etc._n and_o nebuchadnezars_n idol_n etc._n and_o be_v the_o papistical_a image_n relic_n agnus-deis_a and_o cross_n to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a adoration_n 3.4.5_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v all_o flat_o forbid_v 20.4.5_o other_o be_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v flesh_n of_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v some_o apparel_n of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v some_o day_n holy_a by_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o christian_a when_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o such_o work_v either_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v more_o please_v then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n praescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v damn_v who_o do_v they_o not_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o may_v
time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alm_n do_v 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la wrighting_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galat._n calvins_n write_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v m._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 75._o and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n anabap._n these_o with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter_n doctor_n complaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n complaint_n too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 173._o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n write_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinatians_n and_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a write_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o k._n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173_o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thâ—ngs_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v &_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 33._o
congruity_n 3._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n before_o man_n do_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o man_n please_v not_o god_n be_v not_o renew_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o grape_n but_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n but_o thistle_n 7.16_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a tree_n 6.43_o not_o lively_o but_o dead_a bow_n 15.4_o not_o engraft_v but_o wild_a olive_n 23._o not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n 5.10_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 20._o error_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v perceive_v which_o think_v before_o man_n justification_n his_o deed_n do_v please_v god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o basilideans_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n 3._o good_a work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o in_o themselves_o consider_v please_v god_n 189._o the_o basilidian_o place_v the_o doer_n of_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a righteousness_n perform_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2._o 2._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n the_o unregenerate_a not_o yet_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v old_z 4.22_o not_o new_a creature_n enemy_n 8.10_o not_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.2_o not_o of_o god_n sinner_n 5.8_o not_o virtuous_o bend_v infidel_n 1.15_o and_o not_o believer_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v no_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n too_o and_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a assertion_n concern_v merit_n of_o congruity_n 10.2_o and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o as_o evil_a work_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n so_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v deserve_v by_o good_a work_n 6._o 3._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n for_o of_o such_o person_n the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o even_o their_o fast_n 6.16_o pray_v 6.5_o almsdeed_n 2._o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n 66.3_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 23._o yea_o all_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o 11.6_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o hold_v that_o all_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o do_v before_o his_o justification_n be_v sin_n 7._o 14._o article_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n voluntary_a work_n 1_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2_o for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2._o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v that_o subâ—ersion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o proposition_n 〈…〉_z arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 20.19_o and_o to_o hear_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v say_v 9.7_o &_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5.19_o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o urge_v nor_o require_v and_o against_o man_n injunction_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o who_o for_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7.7_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28.20_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 10.25_o which_o doctrine_n ordinance_n &_o work_n whatsoever_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o voluntary_a religion_n 23._o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o and_o curse_a 1.8_o and_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o church_n reform_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.17_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o both_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o work_n and_o namely_o petrus_n a_o soto_n fidei_fw-la the_o rhemiste_n 8.14_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o 2._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n where_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v break_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o that_o man_n tradition_n may_v be_v observe_v 7.7_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v not_o as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1.17_o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n i'faith_o and_o other_o spiritual_a &_o most_o special_a virtue_n be_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n perfection_n be_v impute_v not_o unto_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a unto_o the_o work_n too_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n ordain_v by_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o more_o duty_n perform_v then_o man_n need_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o think_v our_o brethren_n of_o these_o work_n prop._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o papist_n of_o supererogatorie_n work_v they_o do_v merit_n say_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o only_o but_o for_o other_o beside_o 8.14_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o well_o as_o baptism_n yea_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o christ_n 20._o be_v great_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o law_n moral_a lege_fw-la and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o work_n and_o invention_n before_o god_n his_o law_n sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o aught_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n supererogatorie_n to_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o take_v for_o the_o subverter_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 15._o article_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o 1_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o 2_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o proof_n
the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a church_n eccl._n and_o affirm_v the_o token_n hereof_o to_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v stapleton_n fortress_n bristol_n motive_n bozius_n aec_fw-la hill_n quartron_n and_o alabaster_n motive_n 2._o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o make_v discipline_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o essential_a argument_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o think_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v tyrant_n the_o minister_n false_a prophet_n no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichristianitie_n do_v reign_v 13._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n who_o neither_o allow_v frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v any_o sacrament_n administer_v among_o themselves_o 113.116_o 4._o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o have_v in_o utter_a contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sacrament_n scornful_o term_v the_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a man_n 11._o ceremonial_a and_o letre_n doctor_n roch._n and_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n elementish_a water_n 56._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o for_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a put_v down_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n i._o k._n do_v b._n 6._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n have_v not_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o have_v never_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v doctrine_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 24.4_o believe_v it_o not_o 26._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 8.15_o even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 16.12_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 24.11_o yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n 18.8_o and_o concern_v conversation_n and_o manner_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 24.12_o s._n paul_n write_v touch_v doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.12_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v bevause_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 11._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n 3.2_o and_o touch_v conversation_n restore_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o 23._o beside_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o glorious_a have_v err_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o superstition_n heresy_n yea_o and_o atheism_n now_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v 15._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o true_a neither_o by_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v that_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.3_o who_o rector_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3.13_o never_o err_v 5.24_o never_o have_v err_v 2._o and_o never_o can_v err_v 136._o nor_o yet_o by_o these_o which_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o manner_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n just_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v of_o we_o and_o all_o church_n reform_v because_o she_o have_v err_v and_o still_o very_o bad_o every_o way_n do_v offend_v 1._o in_o life_n for._n at_o rome_n the_o harlot_n have_v a_o better_a life_n then_o she_o that_o be_v a_o roman_n wife_n italy_n o_o roma_n à _fw-la roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetusta_fw-la es_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la scelerum_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la eras_fw-la if_o you_o spell_n roma_n backward_o say_v i._n bale_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v amor_n love_n in_o this_o prodigious_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a amor_fw-la italy_n love_v out_o of_o kind_n praef_n hence_o the_o pasquil_n poet_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_n amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2._o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v for_o number_n infinite_a gerson_n write_v how_o diverse_a man_n have_v run_v into_o desperation_n other_o have_v kill_v themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 4._o for_o use_v a_o so_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a as_o their_o lead_n up_o and_o down_o of_o a_o ass_n on_o palm_n sunday_n their_o batter_a of_o hell_n their_o burial_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o damnable_a because_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v both_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o also_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o sin_n venial_a say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o 3._o in_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o popish_a error_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o if_o not_o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n again_o look_v we_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v conjurer_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o be_v pope_n martin_n 2._o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o benedict_n 8._o john_n 19.20.21_o sergius_n 4._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n even_o 18._o for_o number_n from_o silvester_n the_o second_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o benon_n some_o heretic_n for_o siricius_n calixtus_n leo_n 9_o and_o paschalis_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n marcellinus_n a_o idolater_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n 22.31_o john_n the_o 22_o hold_v many_o error_n whereof_o w._n occam_n write_v a_o book_n simleri_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pasch._n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 644._o and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n s._n be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_fw-la quam_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n paradox_n s._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n genebrard_n himself_o a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50._o pope_n successive_o &_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abâ—urers_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_o hugh_n capet_n bernardi_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuit_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 23.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 264._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o a_o know_v tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 14.2_o with_o other_o thing_n 4_o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_v commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o all_o church_n protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.35_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o several_a distent_v or_o variable_a religion_n either_o ceremony_n 7._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 122._o 3._o the_o puritan_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_n liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n 71._o other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themseluees_fw-la impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n &_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n there_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothel_n house_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n false_a and_o seduce_a god_n service_n 2.3_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v 3._o with_o these_o join_v the_o barrowist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v leiturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o our_o sabboth_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n b._n our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n diperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 20.18_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_a nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 2.18_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tire_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 15.13_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friedship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n